invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la beside_o the_o equallitie_n of_o three_o person_n and_o their_o procession_n to_o nestorius_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v or_o to_o a_o arian_n if_o you_o stand_v only_o to_o a_o write_a word_n for_o he_o will_v cite_v scripture_n for_o himself_o pater_fw-la major_n est_fw-la i_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—unt_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n soever_o you_o shall_v bring_v he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o like_a will_n the_o annabaâ—tist_n do_v about_o the_o bapti_n of_o infant_n how_o will_v you_o without_o tradition_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n on_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o cat_n a_o black_a pudding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n since_o they_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o no_o write_v word_n find_v plain_o to_o license_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o god_n church_n so_o often_o 2._o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o holdthe_v tradition_n tim._n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o th'â—fficacy_n '_o and_o force_v of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o experience_n and_o so_o conve_v 11._o nâ—â—t_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v 3._o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o for_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tell_v we_o the_o content_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o after_o dyâ—â—isnis_fw-la areopagita_n affirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o d_o chrus._n homil_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n in_o morali_fw-la d._n damascen_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la initio_fw-la also_o the_o â—rcede_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n sic_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la d._n hier._n epistol_n 61._o c._n 9_o d._n ambros._n sermone_fw-la 38._o d._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yea_o that_o tradition_n wâ—re_v of_o this_o account_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o irreverend_a speech_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n use_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o thess._n 4_o grant_n that_o tradition_n be_v as_o wâ—ll_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o scripture_n he_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v irreverend_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o euseb._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o tradiâ—iâ—â—s_n he_o brief_o reject_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n say_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v raynolds_n also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n aâ—â—ered_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclus_fw-la pag._n 689._o cartwr_n â—_o 8._o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 103._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v still_o allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n rule_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n direction_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n for_o since_o they_o believe_v scripture_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n propound_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o belief_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o my_o friend_n relate_v with_o the_o like_a firm_a assertion_n and_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o own_o affection_n that_o be_v thereunto_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o no_o more_o do_v no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o will_v â—e_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o she_o propound_v else_o they_o believe_v only_o their_o private_a spirit_n dictament_n and_o fancy_n that_o have_v derive_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v brief_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a ii_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficienr_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o luc._n 22._o simon_n ecce_fw-la satan_n expetivit_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ides_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuo_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o s_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n since_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o promise_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n appear_v â—vidâ—tly_o first_o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v forth_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n particularise_v the_o speech_n with_o a_o pronowne_n of_o the_o second_o person_n say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o brethren_n 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n satan_n expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la vos_fw-la satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o immediate_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o you_o 3._o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bid_v &_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n beside_o s._n math_n 16._o he_o say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n tue_fw-la pâ—trus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o cephas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o spriaâ—k_a tongue_n signifyes_n a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o a_o point_n so_o clear_o declare_v as_o appear_v first_o in_o that_o first_o he_o design_v he_o first_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n ionas_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n then_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v seclude_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v super_fw-la hanâ—_n petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o show_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o keep_v all_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n as_o tertull_n lib._n dâ—_n prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n sanctus_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hill_n canon_n 16._o in_o mat._n s._n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o cap_n 9_o luc._n d._n hier._n lib_n 1._o in_o lovini_n s._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o mat._n etc_n every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n 21._o gives_z s_o
speak_v otherweise_v as_o want_v light_n our_o saviour_n most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrong_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o pharisee_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beware_v of_o such_o plead_n and_o learn_v rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o man_n 16_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n yet_o 19_o refer_v the_o christian_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o say_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 1â—_n five_o and_o last_o you_o argue_v many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v â—â—â—d_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o 〈…〉_z act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v these_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostelical_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o many_a nor_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o their_o due_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v that_o you_o say_v thus_o because_o till_o moses_n 〈…〉_z word_n but_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n you_o allege_v also_o exod._n 14._o thou_o shall_v tell_v thy_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n job_n 8_o ask_v the_o former_a generation_n etc._n etc._n also_o how_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o apostle_n preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi before_o they_o write_v etc._n etc._n your_o first_o reason_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yet_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o doctrine_n by_o lively_a voice_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o may_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v any_o one_o mystery_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o moses_n all_o mystery_n be_v teach_v by_o voice_n the_o 40_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o build_v by_o before_o it_o be_v show_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a pattern_n after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v even_o so_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o your_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o moses_n &_o job_n will_v serve_v much_o better_a for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n then_o for_o you_o and_o confirm_v their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n rather_o than_o your_o papal_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o 1â—_n vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 14._o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n also_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n mat_n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v god_n open_v your_o hart_n that_o israel_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o tell_v their_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o do_v we_o and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o 7._o teach_v they_o god_n write_v law_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o psalm_n where_o the_o father_n tell_v their_o child_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o josua_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rough_a out_o the_o prophet_n age_n so_o malachi_n the_o last_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comend_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o memory_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o give_v they_o be_v the_o 4_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v hâ—â—_n 3â—_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a again_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o while_o you_o â—â—â—k_v to_o support_v tradition_n you_o supplant_v christian_a faith_n for_o a_o lieu_n will_v press_v you_o by_o tradition_n to_o receive_v their_o cabala_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prophet_n see_v you_o have_v have_v these_o all_o from_o they_o &_o can_v without_o they_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n tell_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v not_o and_o they_o doâ—_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o by_o woâ—d_n of_o mouth_n â—ambam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d misnajoth_o your_o particular_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o proâ—…_n hâ—ly_a ghost_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lawfulness_n to_o â—at_a blood_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n shâ—w_o that_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o god_n book_n for_o it_o affford_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o all_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o 〈…〉_z we_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_z without_o sure_a ground_n from_o scripture_n &_o shame_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n before_o arrian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v leâ—_n go_v our_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o your_o sand_n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n which_o you_o mention_v upon_o certain_a father_n credit_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n book_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v and_o what_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n can_v justify_v whereas_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o other_o like_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n i_o ready_o grant_v you_o to_o accept_v all_o tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a for_o they_o be_v the_o 37._o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o church_n tradition_n i_o refuse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o mâ—n_z i_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o paul_n teach_v more_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o be_v write_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o needful_a for_o salvation_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o other_o evangelical_a write_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v himself_o who_o testify_v that_o he_o 22_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v believe_v a_o other_o apostle_n which_o say_v 31_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n ask_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n why_o then_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o of_o o_z you_o may_v stay_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o paul_n 17._o teaâ—hâ—th_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wisâ—_n unto_o salvation_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o other_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o work_n that_o be_v too_o good_a and_o they_o be_v i_o trow_v work_v of_o supererogation_n you_o may_v also_o answer_v your_o own_o question_n if_o you_o mind_v how_o there_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 18._o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o antichrist_n and_o how_o after_o their_o depart_n 29_o there_o enter_v in_o grievous_a wolf_n now_o see_v such_o weed_n flourish_v short_o after_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o think_v
then_o descend_v more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o my_o major_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v also_o infallible_a &_o most_o certain_a motive_n proportionable_a to_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v scholar_n who_o be_v more_o precise_o to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o belief_n than_o laieman_n so_o that_o we_o have_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n which_o afterward_o you_o deny_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o now_o i_o ask_v those_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n either_o have_v their_o motive_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_o propound_v &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o those_o scholar_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v believe_v not_o or_o else_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o constant_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v only_o cause_v a_o opinion_n or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o not_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o constant_a supernatural_a art_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_v by_o the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v moreover_o your_o answer_n be_v find_v halt_v when_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o you_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n for_o so_o that_o also_o by_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o hence_o you_o must_v confess_v though_o against_o your_o position_n that_o something_o most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o without_o the_o write_a word_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n sure_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v also_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v it_o have_v tradition_n which_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o deliver_v it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n you_o put_v down_o these_o word_n i_o cite_v though_o not_o learn_v out_o of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o if_o any_o book_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v theopneustoi_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o pire_v of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n or_o this_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o prouâ—d_v which_o be_v give_v you_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a but_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_o ceyn_v you_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o â—1_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o your_o conscience_n 5_o pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o the_o mamchei_n montanist_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n semipeâ—agian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n familist_n will_v â—ll_o boâ—st_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n will_v all_o say_v they_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o 15._o spirit_n that_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o they_o be_v able_a as_o wâ—l_v as_o you_o to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n with_o wrest_a piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o the_o turk_n câ—n_v urge_v against_o we_o their_o allcoâ—ans_n antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o religion_n siâ—ce_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n can_v show_v their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o their_o decline_a estate_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v again_o that_o julian_n the_o apostaâ—a_n may_v offer_v plea_n with_o we_o for_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o since_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v apostata_fw-la and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o he_o particular_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o heathenism_n he_o â—â—lo_n be_v ancient_a than_o our_o christianity_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o ancient_a than_o judai_n i_o for_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n and_o so_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n your_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o ii_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v 8._o in_o that_o moses_n be_v never_o â—viltie_a of_o idolatry_n &_o moses_n be_v joint_a priest_n with_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n et_fw-fr aaron_n in_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la samuel_n inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la all_o which_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v also_o in_o that_o he_o order_v aaron_n exod._n 29_o and_o in_o that_o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o sacrificâ—_n applicabis_fw-la et_fw-la vitulum_fw-la etc_n maâ—_n abis_fw-la eum_fw-la 18._o in_o conspect_n dei_fw-la etc_n offeres_fw-la incensum_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v execute_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o levit._n 8._o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v then_o chief_n judge_n and_o decider_n or_o â—he_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v our_o saviour_n superior_a which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o priesthood_n be_v infallible_a only_o till_o christ_n come_n be_v also_o clear_o foretell_v that_o at_o his_o come_v the_o highpreist_n shall_v concur_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o whereas_o you_o will_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o that_o i_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a 32._o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o fidelity_n to_o perform_v now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o know_v only_o this_o promise_n by_o mat._n 16._o &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n sentence_n i_o know_v only_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v not_o authentic_a i_o grant_v all_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n or_o circle_n that_o you_o will_v fain_v from_o hence_o infer_v since_o this_o mutual_a reference_n and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n be_v in_o diverse_a kind_n and_o than_o aristotle_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o circle_n or_o vicious_a argumentation_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o causa_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o a_o young_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o materia_fw-la and_o the_o form_n do_v mutual_o depend_v and_o reciprocal_o cause_v one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o one_o in_o genere_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o prize_n
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
mr._n i._n a._n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o when_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o mercy_n to_o witness_v and_o 2._o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o christ_n if_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n now_o although_o for_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v small_a hope_n leave_v see_v you_o so_o stiff_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n â—_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d silent_a for_o i_o have_v still_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o write_a word_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o his_o truth_n &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o gain_v of_o your_o soul._n you_o first_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o set_v down_o &_o i_o like_v well_o of_o but_o somewhat_o you_o want_v as_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n either_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n or_o for_o any_o good_a work_n while_o we_o therefore_o keep_v we_o to_o this_o heavenly_a light_n of_o god_n write_v word_n so_o commend_v by_o yourselves_o though_o again_o you_o disclaym_v it_o as_o not_o sufficient_a without_o your_o pope_n tradition_n i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n †_o 31._o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n you_o divide_v your_o treatise_n unto_o 7._o part_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v be_v to_o show_v that_o my_o reason_n treatise_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o this_o you_o attempt_v before_o but_o be_v defete_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o your_o latter_a thought_n do_v bring_v forth_o for_o answer_v unto_o deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o ask_v ‡_o what_o 99_o i_o can_v infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10._o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o strayten_v the_o word_n too_o much_o in_o restreyn_v they_o to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n for_o you_o may_v see_v before_o in_o deut._n 5._o 4_o 22_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o 10._o commandment_n promulgate_v and_o â—durst_v here_o no_o more_o but_o pray_v moses_n to_o go_v near_o and_o hear_v 27._o the_o rest_n what_o god_n will_v say_v and_o to_o declare_v all_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v and_o god_n tell_v he_o 31._o all_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o canaan_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o general_a admonition_n v_o 3â—_n 33._o touch_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o 10_o commandment_n only_o so_o your_o limitation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o lord_n balance_n be_v find_v too_o light_a you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v express_v my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n &_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a i_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o in_o this_o first_o point_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o before_o &_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o wilful_o to_o mistake_v and_o make_v needless_a controversy_n you_o will_v not_o after_o warning_n have_v do_v thus_o the_o second_o time_n like_o fruitless_a labour_n you_o bestow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o yea_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o 2._o explicate_a god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n &_o so_o shall_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pope_n law_n devise_n &_o tradition_n shall_v neither_o be_v explicate_v nor_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n without_o detestation_n you_o say_v 9â—_n such_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v deut_n 4._o 2._o 3._o where_o the_o idolatry_n with_o beelphegor_n be_v punish_v for_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o text_n imply_v i_o answer_v though_o you_o costreyn_a the_o text_n to_o seem_v to_o help_v you_o while_o you_o set_v that_o before_o which_o moses_n set_v after_o yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o see_v all_o addition_n to_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o be_v add_v by_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o all_o addition_n be_v plain_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v say_v 12._o ambrose_n no_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o hieron_n be_v as_o easy_o conten_v as_o allow_v the_o answer_n you_o â—_o give_v to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o a_o hethen_a imitation_n and_o immolation_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o pro_fw-la hibition_n of_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o run_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n abridge_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o imitate_v the_o hethen_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o divise_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v they_o be_v wicked_a also_o proof_n in_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v a_o feast_n not_o like_o the_o heathen_n but_o like_o the_o feast_n in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v he_o with_o forge_v the_o month_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n v_o 33._o many_o of_o your_o pope_n idolatrous_a feast_n have_v nothing_o so_o good_a a_o colour_n and_o your_o devise_a worship_n of_o lord_n lady_n angel_n saint_n pope_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hethen_n but_o a_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o many_o of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o have_v end_v these_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o explicate_v the_o law_n i_o before_o approve_v it_o your_o former_a reason_n from_o the_o 4._o commandment_n you_o seek_v 100_o to_o uphold_v with_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o when_o god_n give_v many_o commandment_n why_o will_v you_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v give_v but_o one_o precept_n and_o man_n have_v give_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v our_o 25._o life_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v they_o for_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 4_o or_o to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_v mat._n 15._o 9_o whereas_o against_o all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n i_o 56._o allege_v prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o gal._n 3._o 15._o to_o overthrow_v your_o fraudulent_a distinction_n you_o frame_v a_o reply_n 100_o to_o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o place_n i_o produce_v not_o in_o gal._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n that_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v against_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o except_v do_v choose_v to_o yourself_o a_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o pervert_v what_o else_o do_v this_o bewray_v but_o the_o helplessnes_n of_o your_o cause_n
god_n commandment_n exod._n 34._o 27._o &_o so_o sufficient_o write_v as_o paâ—…th_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n even_o perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o away_o therefore_o with_o your_o partial_a rule_n oâ—_n unwritten_a tradition_n they_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o noâ—e_n must_v prefume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o you_o add_v a_o clawse_n to_o your_o proposition_n thâ—s_v where_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o erpress_v divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o be_v that_o trow_v we_o i_o your_o assumption_n this_o clawse_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n for_o there_o it_o will_v conâ—â—nce_v you_o of_o falseshood_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o not_o how_o frivolous_a &_o deceytfull_a be_v your_o argumet_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o assume_v it_o though_o you_o express_v it_o not_o for_o so_o elsewhere_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o understand_v your_o reason_n then_o say_v â—_o by_o your_o assumption_n you_o intend_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o slander_n against_o i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o we_o have_v write_v do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o â—s_a to_o be_v beleeveâ—_n if_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o by_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o you_o can_v withstand_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 25._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o 4._o aâ—â—_n 26._o 22_o joh._n 5._o 39_o it_o be_v aslander_n against_o i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o minor_a for_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v there_o intend_v i_o do_v and_o do_v disâ—â—aym_fw-mi it_o your_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o your_o premise_n even_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o that_o you_o or_o other_o at_o least_o may_v the_o better_o espy_v i_o will_v show_v how_o you_o wrap_v up_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n first_o tradition_n which_o title_n you_o claym_v for_o your_o unwritten_a mystery_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o unwritten_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o but_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a person_n even_o as_o holy_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n be_v deliver_v always_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a person_n that_o speak_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o job_n etc._n in_o the_o whirlwind_n or_o some_o angel_n as_o to_o etc._n abraham_n jaakob_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n 21_o say_v â—2_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o abraham_n be_v 7._o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v 49._o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v also_o diverse_a as_o 2._o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o plain_n speech_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o by_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o show_v not_o which_o of_o these_o way_n your_o tradition_n come_v only_o you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a paralogism_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o maynteyn_fw-mi h._n n._n or_o mahomet_n with_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o alkoran_n as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o new_a canon_n law_n for_o thus_o may_v mahomet_n or_o the_o familist_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o vision_n revelation_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n heretofore_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o in_o part_n here_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o argument_n as_o you_o that_o your_o logik_fw-mi will_v persuade_v as_o soon_o to_o mahometisme_n or_o familisine_n as_o unto_o popery_n now_o as_o for_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o mahomet_n himself_o or_o h._n n._n will_v as_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n 12._o of_o constance_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o as_o other_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n that_o be_v monster_n among_o man_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n till_o their_o die_a day_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v record_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n deny_v it_o not_o nor_o defend_v they_o herein_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o well_o to_o receive_v the_o turk_n alkoran_n and_o h._n n._n his_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o your_o popish_a decretal_n i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n in_o god_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v heavenly_a tradition_n then_o that_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n you_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n name_n much_o less_o his_o proud_n office_n speak_v of_o for_o good_a in_o the_o bible_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o mahomet_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n joh._n 16_o 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o prove_v that_o mahomet_n be_v that_o comforter_n you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v we_o take_v mahomet_n word_n for_o a_o warrant_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o both_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o curse_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o you_o â—02_n proceed_v &_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n cite_v some_o scripture_n deu._n 32_o â—_o ps._n 43._o 1._o &_o ps._n 77._o pro._n 1._o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o 4._o esd._n 14._o â—_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1_o from_o all_o which_o you_o 100l_n infer_v that_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o traditio_n i_o answer_v your_o reason_n from_o most_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o have_v take_v away_o in_o my_o 72._o former_a write_n here_o you_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o scripture_n again_o but_o answer_n not_o what_o i_o say_v you_o may_v thus_o do_v a_o 100_o time_n and_o weary_a man_n with_o your_o tautology_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o i_o write_v and_o whereto_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o now_o add_v all_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n to_o their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v &_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 7._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 4._o if_o this_o serve_v for_o tradition_n then_o unwrite_v verity_n from_o all_o parent_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hold_v thus_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v it_o plain_o if_o not_o then_o show_v which_o parent_n have_v the_o faculty_n to_o teach_v tradition_n and_o which_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o write_v etc._n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v 1â—_n inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n if_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n which_o the_o world_n see_v now_o write_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v in_o church_n as_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o all_o god_n divine_a oracle_n and_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n if_o you_o esteem_v your_o decretal_n of_o this_o worth_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v will_v justify_v your_o pope_n tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o psal._n 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o be_v write_v tradition_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v evince_n against_o your_o too_o bold_a asseveration_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
beside_o prohibit_n only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a s._n john_n himself_o otherwise_o by_o m._n h._n a._n shall_v sin_n the_o like_a show_v my_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o desination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_n mat._n 18_o 17._o et_fw-la 1â—_n deâ—_n 19_o 15._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la c._n 7._o math._n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la paâ—adiso_n c._n 12._o nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la mark_v well_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 1_o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6_o 16._o eccle._n 8_o 11._o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 1._o and_o see_v whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n plain_a word_n for_o tradition_n see_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o clemens_n alexand_n lib._n 5._o streat_n c._n 2._o orig._n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la numeros_fw-la athanas._n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la epictetum_n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la â—ide_v 3._o c._n 7._o epistola_fw-la 83._o d._n aug_n lib._n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n c._n 33_o lib_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manich_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o et_fw-la epistola_fw-la â—6_n ad_fw-la casul_n vide_fw-la n._n â—1_n the_o ii_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o write_a &_o unwritten_a word_n joint_o traâ—it_fw-la be_v once_o the_o total_a rule_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v thâ—_n partial_a the_o â—h_a of_o god_n teach_v only_o by_o tradition_n 2470_o year_n tradition_n direct_v man_n after_o write_a law_n vide_fw-la n._n 16._o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamâ—_n for_o tradit_fw-la 2d_o s_o dyon_n arâ—opag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clâ—meas_fw-la alex._n thâ—ancâ—â—â—_n father_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o allow_v of_o tradition_n origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil._n the_o 2._o coâ—cel_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n â—_o s._n august_n 22._o yea_o our_o â—aâ—_n adversarâ—oâ—_n confirm_v this_o m._n luther_n john_n calv._n ph_n melinc_fw-la diverse_a reason_n whiâ—_n god_n use_v tradition_n d._n hill_n supra_fw-la 2._o psal._n orig._n homil_n 5._o num_fw-la lib._n 4._o esdras_n c._n 14._o v._n 5_o dyonis_n areopag_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2_o hebr_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o second_o &_o three_o part_n confine_v the_o 3._o part_n 1._o ratio_fw-la major_a minor_n conclusio_fw-la my_o major_n prove_v 27._o still_o it_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a speak_v or_o write_v my_o miner_n prove_v s._n august_n saying_n prove_v also_o by_o protestant_n what_o s._n pa_n meanâ—_n by_o his_o â—epositum_fw-la platform_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n over_o &_o above_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v d._n aug_n l._n 10._o the_o â—iv_n dâ—i_fw-fr c_o â—3_n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o my_o â—â—st_n aâ—â—_n i_o do_v right_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o write_v word_n not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n go_v by_o tradition_n a_o place_n of_o script_n produce_v ans_fw-fr another_o answer_v mr_n h_n a._n his_o first_o answ_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v how_o christ_n both_o have_v no_o need_n &_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2._o &_o not_o in_o 1._o needs_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o people_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterda_n his_o three_o answer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o collatione_fw-la in_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o self_n man_n often_o cause_v divers_a judgement_n heretic_n have_v have_v still_o this_o comparison_n oâ—_n place_n your_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o confute_v a_o arâ—an_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o pâ—it_n be_v his_o ground_n tâ—achâ—th_v â—_o mâ—â—_n beleâ—ves_v before_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n another_o aâ—s_n of_o his_o calv._n â—_o inst_n c._n 7._o s_o â—_o 2._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n how_o i_o distinguish_v heretic_n the_o jew_n can_v object_v against_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n general_n motive_n to_o conâ—â—nce_v a_o jew._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n oâ—â—olâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o err_v adam_n do_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o he_o do_v against_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n moses_n &_o all_o the_o levite_n free_a fronâ—dolatrie_n judg._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o a_o brief_a râ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o ch_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v stilâ—_n visible_a the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o s._n cypr._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n may_v depâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n in_o principal_a matter_n parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a his_o answer_n refute_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v be_v difficult_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n a._n cor._n 6_o 16_o our_o adversary_n ignorance_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moabite_n &_o 〈◊〉_d latria_n dulia_n all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lc_n require_v contra_fw-la hereticum_fw-la eutich_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a confirmation_n diverse_a councelâ—s_n confirm_v by_o pope_n act._n 15._o against_o m._n h_n a._n note_n the_o 19_o v_o examine_v s._n hieron_n also_o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v rise_v but_o rise_v why_o gamaliel_n rise_v up_o gamaliel_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ind_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n act._n 17_o 16._o make_v against_o he_o his_o similitude_n against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o pope_n stephen_n examine_v pope_n formosus_fw-la witness_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n decret_n 40_o examine_v boniface_n no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la â—_o 6._o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o p._n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o sense_n â—â—_o my_o three_o argument_n m._n h._n a._n content_v to_o be_v dry_a beat_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—acked_v many_o thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z thatâ—…_n intrinsical_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o part_n mr._n m._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n joh._n 15_o 16._o joh._n 16._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 9_o 11_o here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la mr_n h._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n jo._n 10._o 27._o his_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a mr_n h._n a._n to_o solution_n circular_a fruitless_a &_o endless_a he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o inward_a testification_n be_v mr_n h._n a._n resolution_n uncertain_a many_o absurdity_n sequeles_a of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n what_o shall_v authorise_v that_o scripture_n that_o shall_v give_v authenticness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o opinion_n god_n providâ—ce_n be_v weaken_v whether_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n or_o not_o make_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n mr_n h._n a._n place_n of_o scripture_n retort_v on_o himself_o his_o spirit_n not_o apostolical_a his_o answ_n pretend_v general_a ground_n resell_v the_o private_a spirit_n proof_n a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catholic_a opinion_n defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n a_o general_a doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o evident_a credibility_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o motive_n this_o argument_n s._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 2_o et_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la iâ—â—_n a_o os_fw-la et_fw-la d._n augustin_n lib._n decaâ—â—chisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o second_o motive_n the_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n our_o antiquity_n in_o clude_v in_o the_o name_n catholic_n beza_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la print_a 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n humfrei_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n pag_n 113._o sutlcif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pag_n 1._o fruictless_a name_n the_o like_a do_v gaudentius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la gaud._n c._n 25._o muscul_fw-la in_o
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
of_o the_o hethen_n &_o plant_v israel_n speak_v of_o in_o ps._n 44._o be_v large_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o thing_n rehearse_v throughout_o psa._n 78._o be_v write_v in_o exo._n num._n jos._n sam._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o evident_a scripture_n do_v convince_v you_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 103_o 7._o deut._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 22._o 28_o and_o 31._o 29._o judg._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n isa._n 8._o 20._o mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o from_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n ezek._n 20._o 18._o and_o this_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n isa._n 38._o 19_o as_o appear_v deu._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 17_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n teach_v as_o a_o father_n prov._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o that_o &_o other_o his_o book_n prov._n 22._o 20._o eccl._n 12._o 10._o and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n eccle._n 12._o 12._o that_o strange_a it_o be_v any_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v plead_v against_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n unto_o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o i_o think_v you_o mean_v v_o 8._o 9_o i_o answer_v the_o book_n be_v not_o authentik_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v the_o elder_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n his_o counsel_n be_v 20._o good_a if_o he_o mean_v other_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o i_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o soon_o of_o sirach_n herein_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v foolishness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n mark_n 7._o 7._o 8._o 13._o unto_o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 5._o 6._o i_o answer_v the_o author_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bolster_v up_o popish_a tradition_n by_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_v he_o tell_v as_o you_o 104._o allege_v of_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o hide_v these_o than_o apperteyn_v neither_o to_o law_n nor_o gospel_n deu._n 32._o 4._o rome_n 10_o 5._o 6._o 8._o i_o be_o content_a therefore_o that_o they_o go_v among_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o tell_v that_o god_n law_n be_v 23._o burn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n this_o lie_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o your_o legendaurie_n but_o what_o forgery_n will_v not_o you_o bring_v to_o help_v your_o pope_n withal_o to_o this_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v your_o tale_n father_v upon_o dyonysius_fw-la areop_n with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o unlike_o that_o dionyse_n in_o act._n 17._o as_o esâ—ras_n the_o 2._o be_v to_o ezra_n the_o first_o unto_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o i_o answer_v all_o paul_n tradition_n i_o will_v glad_o admit_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o any_o more_o than_o of_o mahomet_n beside_o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o write_v law_n act._n 26._o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o 1._o 2._o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a be_v also_o authentical_a and_o i_o embrace_v it_o the_o thing_n commit_v first_o from_o god_n to_o paul_n from_o paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o timothy_n to_o other_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o â—_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a for_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o so_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n though_o necessary_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n beside_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o commit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o will_v carry_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o peter_n feighn_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o timothy_n successor_n at_o ephesus_n have_v more_o â—o_o show_v for_o themselves_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o any_o there_o be_v whereas_o you_o say_v 23._o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o hide_a mystery_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o learn_v this_o unless_o by_o some_o secret_a tradition_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v 27_o they_o to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v 26._o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o 23._o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o conteyn_v the_o hide_a 4_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v read_v to_o â—7_n all_o the_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v they_o orderly_o first_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v â—_o milli_fw-la then_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o he_o caleth_fw-he strong_a meat_n which_o order_n of_o he_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v still_o in_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o secret_a so_o as_o the_o young_a christian_n may_v not_o free_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o as_o you_o gather_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o find_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o he_o write_v so_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v reference_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o you_o corrupt_v both_o paul_n word_n &_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o hide_v or_o conceled_a from_o any_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 14._o and_o hide_v not_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v 2d_o though_o they_o hear_v because_o in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o despise_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n thus_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o strayt_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o find_v out_o your_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o wrest_v the_o text_n part._n the_o 3._o thing_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v that_o your_o reason_n for_o all_o my_o answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n you_o repete_fw-la 105._o your_o â—_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o imitate_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o yourself_o here_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v also_o by_o yourself_o graunce_v s._n 3._o where_o you_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o the_o truth_n have_v win_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o your_o error_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n or_o else_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v you_o second_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a as_o your_o former_a be_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o negative_n which_o in_o strict_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o add_v a_o term_n in_o the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o viz_o by_o themselves_o which_o also_o you_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o
it_o my_o child_n &_o my_o child_n child_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n i_o will_v warn_v my_o child_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n 15_o say_v to_o his_o son_n timothee_n you_o say_v it_o be_v plain_n that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes._n 2._o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o i_o call_v humane_a in_o you_o i_o deny_v it_o &_o have_v plain_o disprove_v it_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n act._n 26._o 22_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37._o and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v those_o ancient_a apostolic_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o late_a humane_a writer_n as_o chrysostome_n but_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n long_o before_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o if_o you_o can_v better_o see_v by_o chrysostoms_n candle_n then_o by_o paul_n bright_a sun_n behold_v what_o 41._o the_o doctor_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v seek_v unto_o salvation_n all_o now_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v find_v there_o what_o to_o learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o synful_a may_v find_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a he_o that_o labour_v may_v there_o find_v glory_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o speech_n do_v far_o better_o become_v his_o golden_a mouth_n than_o your_o plea_n for_o humane_a tradition_n the_o 2._o thing_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v or_o as_o now_o you_o assertion_n faint_o say_v intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o i_o may_v of_o this_o labour_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o position_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o trow_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o multitude_n all_o believer_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o your_o position_n you_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o load_n star_n you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o you_o by_o they_o as_o i_o now_o have_v experience_n you_o flee_v to_o late_a humane_a writer_n if_o you_o be_v follow_v in_o they_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n ask_v your_o meaning_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o yourself_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o i_o he_o virtualiter_fw-la as_o 23_o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o stale_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v never_o trust_v he_o so_o you_o deal_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o yourselves_o you_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n as_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o again_o you_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o velitation_n you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o question_v be_v whither_o god_n write_v word_n or_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n must_v judge_v &_o rule_v our_o faith_n i_o cleav_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o my_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n grant_v by_o yourselves_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o build_v upon_o your_o council_n 4._o of_o trent_n have_v allow_v for_o canonical_a and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o whither_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n that_o be_v unanswered_a but_o your_o ground_n i_o utter_v lie_v deny_v and_o grant_v not_o your_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o haeretical_a and_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v you_o list_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v this_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n belike_o lest_o it_o burn_v your_o finger_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o bring_v most_o of_o your_o valiant_a man_n into_o the_o field_n leave_v out_o some_o few_o casshierd_a soldjer_n and_o brave_v i_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o cold_a iron_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o all_o you_o say_v for_o peter_n be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o many_o man_n in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o velitation_n you_o have_v many_o more_o against_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o if_o these_o your_o velitaries_n be_v discomfit_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o i_o suppose_v your_o armada_n will_v never_o enter_v this_o field_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v their_o strength_n 1._o s._n peter_n you_o say_v be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n true_a he_o be_v so_o usual_o except_o in_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n this_o may_v argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o no_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o 19_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o stone_n of_o 28._o benjamin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 5._o tribe_n will_v you_o grant_v i_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v you_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n true_a and_o there_o 31._o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n more_o than_o other_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o little_a faith_n do_v this_o deserve_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n walk_v 2._o through_o the_o water_n and_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego-walked_n in_o 25_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o herein_o show_v their_o great_a 34._o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o our_o saviour_n promise_v you_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v not_o 18_o against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 29._o any_o true_a christian_a be_v they_o all_o therefore_o headeâ—_n but_o hell_a gate_n if_o horrible_a sin_n be_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v prevayl_v against_o sundry_a of_o your_o pope_n by_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o record_n such_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o head_n unless_o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 17._o 3._o 4._o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2._o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a writing_n and_o marvel_v you_o bring_v this_o argument_n now_o again_o bleed_v into_o the_o skirmish_n before_o you_o have_v cure_v any_o of_o his_o wound_n if_o you_o can_v heal_v he_o you_o shall_v let_v he_o rest_n 5._o our_o saviour_n you_o say_v wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o it_o may_v be_v so_o though_o 2d_o some_o doctor_n doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sure_a some_o be_v first_o for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v at_o once_o it_o be_v sure_a also_o that_o peter_n show_v then_o more_o 9_o weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n for_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o not_o deserve_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n as_o your_o pope_n 6._o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n performance_n be_v more_o than_o promise_n james_n 59_o and_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o must_v prove_v the_o headship_n the_o penitent_a 43._o thief_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n 7._o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o you_o say_v premulgate_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o
this_o peter_n be_v first_o i_o confess_v in_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v praise_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o infasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n erxanto_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v peter_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o they_o and_o as_o be_v like_a in_o age_n but_o not_o in_o office_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v work_v another_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o sai_z if_o from_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v by_o sound_a argument_n conclude_v he_o head_n as_o your_o pope_n expound_v the_o head_n ship_n howbeit_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o 11._o all_o man_n admire_v &_o who_o be_v first_o in_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v tell_v 9_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o forcerie_n of_o elymas_n 11._o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n if_o miracle_n prove_v supremacy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o supreme_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o simony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v when_o ben_v sergius_n tertius_fw-la &_o benedictus_n 4._o get_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o alexander_n the_o â—_o 1._o buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n whither_o be_v cephas_n or_o magus_n their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o virtue_n make_v peter_n head_n the_o contrary_a vice_n make_v your_o pope_n the_o tail_n how_o be_v it_o your_o prelate_n if_o 5._o writer_n say_v true_a have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v with_o 15_o with_o judas_n then_o to_o give_v 18_o with_o simon_n all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o say_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o churchâ—â—_n they_o be_v show_n in_o deed_n &_o circumstance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o your_o â—â—lâ—tation_n peter_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preeminence_n in_o order_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 16._o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o paul_n relate_v the_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 28._o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v first_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o apostle_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v neither_o head_n nor_o rock_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o proof_n from_o god_n book_n if_o not_o then_o keep_v your_o show_n and_o circumstance_n still_o but_o make_v no_o such_o conclusion_n with_o a_o manifestlye_a you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o new_a name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o &_o particular_o firm_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o legacy_n be_v no_o way_n by_o i_o impugn_a i_o know_v it_o be_v firm_a though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o you_o impugn_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o who_o in_o peter_n be_v promise_v and_o after_o to_o they_o all_o general_o perform_v whatsoever_o power_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o joh._n 20._o act._n 2._o yea_o you_o impugn_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 22_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o ephe._n 5_o 23._o and_o whither_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n only_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o equal_a reader_n of_o my_o former_a write_a judge_n you_o make_v bold_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o humane_a learning_n petros_n you_o say_v signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o what_o learned_a auctor_fw-la do_v you_o show_v for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n you_o say_v not_o petra_n because_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n petra_n rock_n be_v by_o peter_n himself_o give_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n while_o you_o stumble_v at_o his_o power_n and_o headship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o your_o church_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n against_o this_o rock_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o learning_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v cephas_n upon_o optatus_n credit_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v call_v the_o head_n isa_n 8_o &_o 28._o dan._n 2._o psal._n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o ephes._n 2._o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n show_v that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n nothing_o less_o you_o that_o entwite_z we_o with_o my_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o avize_v then_o thus_o open_o and_o direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n a_o stone_n &_o not_o cephalee_n a_o head_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o syriak_n and_o greek_a so_o well_o as_o optatus_n yet_o may_v you_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a approve_a learning_n of_o your_o own_o linguist_n who_o 6._o interpret_n cephas_n a_o rock_n show_v that_o optatus_n head_n want_v wit_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o they_o want_v conscience_n that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n apply_v these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o a_o mortal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o 32._o rock_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o agree_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o lxxij_o greek_a interpreter_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o let_v i_o follow_v your_o argument_n you_o say_v my_o objection_n that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o i_o for_o to_o be_v spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n if_o every_o spokesman_n be_v master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o ask_v a_o jury_n of_o any_o 12_o man_n in_o england_n whither_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o spokesman_n in_o a_o council_n the_o speaker_n in_o a_o parhament_n be_v they_o the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n with_o who_o they_o sit_v when_o 5._o thomas_n when_o 8._o philip_n when_o 22._o jude_n speak_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o master-spring_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n i_o perceiv_v your_o rock_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o such_o sandy_a conclusion_n if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o you_o say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o but_o abraham_n a_o son_n be_v 2._o son_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v 2._o nation_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n very_o true_a &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n still_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o 4._o god_n himself_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
reply_v unto_o act._n 26_o 22._o that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n first_o this_o be_v untrue_a many_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v both_o beside_o &_o conntrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n will_v appear_v and_o you_o dare_v not_o subject_a your_o church_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v have_v man_n faith_n extrinsecal_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o church_n second_o you_o wind_v away_o by_o term_n of_o your_o own_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o without_o or_o except_z that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n your_o allegation_n from_o 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o be_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a write_n you_o further_o allege_v for_o tradition_n act._n 15._o 41._o &_o 16._o 4._o i_o answer_v all_o apostolical_a decree_n such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v we_o do_v receiv_o but_o you_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apostatical_a second_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v be_v write_v before_o act._n 15._o 23_o 25_o 28._o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o be_v uncertayn_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o be_v write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o here_o you_o interlace_n 2._o other_o point_n compâ—â—ing_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o handle_v and_o that_o you_o do_v go_v upon_o and_o you_o handle_v they_o large_o in_o 55._o section_n i_o will_v first_o follow_v on_o with_o your_o 6._o part_n at_o s._n 153._o both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o former_a write_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v for_o your_o pope_n will_v give_v light_n touch_v these_o other_o point_n which_o also_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o after_o in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o of_o your_o assertion_n which_o now_o you_o make_v the_o 6._o part_n of_o your_o longsome_a pamphlet_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o now_o as_o a_o man_n fearful_a of_o your_o cause_n you_o 134._o have_v add_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o show_v and_o we_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o behold_v your_o show_n here_o i_o find_v no_o argument_n by_o you_o set_v down_o to_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o you_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n you_o again_o flee_v to_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o repair_v your_o show_n of_o peter_n preeminence_n which_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o first_o you_o 157._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o each_o particular_a you_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o particular_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o you_o wrest_v so_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o rank_n of_o they_o can_v conclude_v not_o hang_v sound_o for_o you_o your_o 1_o show_n be_v s._n peter_n name_v first_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o always_o and_o to_o help_v you_o because_o you_o complaynâ—_n cite_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_z see_v joh._n 1._o 45._o where_o andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o gal._n 2._o 9_o where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o mar_n 16._o â—_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v oâ—_n the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n though_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o first_o name_v it_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o first_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o 19_o will_v prove_v paul_n as_o i_o show_v you_o here_o you_o 160._o boast_v that_o exod._n 28._o 18._o 19_o confute_v i_o where_o the_o jasper_n you_o think_v be_v the_o sirt_n stone_n and_o so_o not_o the_o 12._o for_o benjamin_n i_o answer_v a_o ill_a translation_n have_v deceive_v you_o for_o moses_n there_o show_v 20_o that_o the_o stone_n jaspeh_n whereof_o the_o greek_a jaspis_n arabik_n jasp_v latin_a jaspis_n and_o english_a jasper_n be_v natural_o derive_v be_v the_o â—2_n and_o last_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o so_o for_o benjamin_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v grave_v upon_o exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 21._o this_o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o correct_v your_o translation_n so_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o maimony_n who_o say_v benjamin_n be_v write_v on_o the_o jaspeh_n misn._n lib._n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chapt_n 9_o s._n â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n have_v colour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n you_o 159._o press_v mat_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n call_v peter_n andrew_n as_o you_o think_v be_v first_o in_o year_n &_o first_o in_o cal_v for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ambrose_n on_o 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o answer_v first_o ambroses_n humane_a authority_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o peter_n pretend_v divine_a headship_n second_o ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o year_n put_v that_o therefore_o among_o your_o own_o tradition_n but_o math._n chrysostom_n if_o you_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n make_v peter_n elder_a than_o andrew_n that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v be_v andrew_n follow_v our_o sav_n before_o peter_n this_o i_o hold_v true_a by_o joh._n 1._o 40._o 41._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o you_o may_v read_v mar._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 16._o compare_v with_o mar._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 14._o with_o luk._n 5._o 8._o 10._o that_o andrew_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o peter_n i_o deny_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n &_o thus_o i_o wink_v not_o as_o you_o write_v but_o with_o calvin_n i_o confess_v peter_n to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 135._o by_o that_o i_o allege_v from_o 2._o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n prove_v no_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n so_o than_o this_o also_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o show_n 3_o i_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o it_o in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o restreyn_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n you_o stand_v to_o it_o 16â—_n stil._n but_o first_o against_o humane_a learning_n for_o aute_n the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v accord_v with_o petros_n the_o malculine_a as_o it_o can_v and_o do_v with_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o church_n you_o plead_v also_o against_o true_a religion_n for_o i_o prove_v by_o joâ—_a â—0_n 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v invincible_a of_o hâ—l_a gâ—â—â—s_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o here_o you_o burst_v out_o and_o cry_n that_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o calvinisticall_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v you_o say_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 5_o i_o answer_v i_o understand_v plain_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o pâ—rish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eâ—er_o â—al_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v 〈…〉_z christ_n mat._n 24_o 24._o for_o god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o god_n gift_n and_o cal_a be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n accord_v well_o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n
you_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n be_v 20._o present_a and_o 1._o walk_v with_o his_o church_n need_v no_o vicar_n and_o this_o title_n head_n god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v only_o to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 18._o yet_o you_o leave_v god_n word_n fly_v to_o your_o s._n basil_n for_o succour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o church_n and_o prelacy_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o divine_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o from_o it_o 178._o but_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v and_o show_v that_o petros_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o cephas_n of_o ceph_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o christ._n peter_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n yea_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a 20._o corner_n stone_n the_o 4._o rock_n all_o christian_n be_v 5._o live_a stone_n lay_v on_o he_o also_o your_o rack_a allegation_n from_o augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v for_o i_o build_v my_o religion_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n &_o not_o upon_o man_n your_o 179._o reason_n why_o the_o gender_n be_v not_o change_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o in_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o all_o which_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v you_o love_v to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o every_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v say_v all_o which_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n for_o he_o neither_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v something_o needless_a or_o else_o your_o answer_n be_v fruitless_a how_o you_o save_v optatus_n credit_n and_o yourself_o from_o blame_n for_o false_o interpret_n cephas_n a_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o who_o interprete_v it_o a_o stone_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v your_o exception_n 140._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v refell_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v rest_v for_o thomas_n philip_n jude_n be_v not_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o peter_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 5._o 8._o 22._o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o head_n so_o your_o distination_n of_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o power_n of_o order_n not_o of_o 183._o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o prove_v but_o before_o refuted_a and_o where_o you_o add_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v mere_a trifle_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o otherweise_n bishop_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o you_o may_v see_v that_o judas_n his_o episcopee_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o apostolee_n or_o apostles_n office_n act._n 1._o v._n 20._o compare_v with_o v_o 17._o 25._o 26._o beside_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o you_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o all_o power_n that_o if_o you_o resist_v any_o long_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o yourself_o your_o succession_n ground_v but_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o you_o build_v on_o bog_n your_o understanding_n 184._o of_o that_o admonition_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o true_a and_o against_o yourself_o in_o that_o you_o write_v before_o s._n 162._o partly_o it_o be_v frivolous_a while_o you_o dream_v of_o more_o previlege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o room_n and_o bishop_n there_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v so_o execrable_a by_o god_n word_n as_o rome_n for_o kill_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o for_o be_v antichrist_n throne_n rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o 141._o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o maysyn_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o your_o pope_n fact_n i_o be_o sure_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o member_n and_o so_o not_o possible_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n may_v want_v god_n holy_a grace_n colos._n 1_o 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o 19_o how_o now_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o your_o graceless_a pope_n be_v of_o god_n if_o you_o try_v they_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o may_v deceive_v and_o damn_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o upon_o what_o ground_n hold_v you_o this_o you_o find_v in_o god_n book_n no_o mention_n either_o of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a 21._o man_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o that_o with_o satan_n slave_n do_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v p._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o who_o cardinal_n benno_n hildebr_n write_v that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a oâ—_n divine_a permission_n and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o he_o be_v also_o deceive_v himself_o &_o be_v intercept_v with_o suddayn_a death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o trust_v such_o a_o miscreant_n that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o none_o but_o divine_a oracle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o graceless_a reprobate_n shall_v have_v necessary_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n on_o earth_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o admit_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n unless_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o ungracious_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o notwithstanding_o you_o 186._o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o s._n leo_n that_o say_v the_o head_n meaning_n i_o trow_v your_o ministerial_a head_n at_o rome_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o god_n take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n as_o of_o s._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a s._n john_n the_o 22._o &_o their_o like_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o here_o you_o say_v i_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v yes_o upstart_v it_o be_v but_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n even_o while_o paul_n live_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o he_o tell_v how_o after_o his_o departure_n 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v 17._o lion_n also_o and_o all_o other_o savage_a beast_n wherefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o old_a man_n though_o you_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o in_o his_o cradle_n 2._o you_o help_v s._n leo_n as_o mean_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a interpretation_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n shall_v be_v but_o participation_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n may_v
have_v be_v confound_v and_o abolish_v and_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o these_o can_v but_o be_v of_o god_n the_o inward_a testification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o holy_a 20._o spirit_n which_o illumine_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o believe_a conscience_n the_o secondary_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v from_o man_n as_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n which_o have_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a antichristian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o think_v their_o error_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o motive_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o any_o book_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o outward_a proof_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20_o so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o powrfulnes_n wisdom_n and_o alsufficiencie_n thereof_o unto_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o etc._n they_o that_o believe_v not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o and_o if_o god_n will_v damn_v the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o work_n discern_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o damn_v the_o profane_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o scripture_n discern_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o the_o inward_a testification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n hart_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a proof_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n i._n a._n and_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o a_o due_a outward_a proof_n when_o we_o allege_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n now_o will_v i_o set_v down_o some_o motive_n which_o may_v draw_v any_o reasonable_a infidel_n if_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o his_o hart_n from_o understanding_n to_o come_v â—ather_n unto_o true_a christianity_n with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o unto_o catholikisme_n or_o popery_n with_o the_o romists_n first_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n first_o founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o earth_n but_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o but_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n late_a new_a record_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v most_o true_a both_o as_o god_n 16._o law_n show_v and_o as_o tertullian_n also_o heretofore_o 2._o plead_v second_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n by_o that_o common_a light_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exposition_n to_o read_v hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o proof_n reason_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o â—oâ—_n exhort_v all_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o papist_n allow_v not_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n â—o_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n &_o spirit_n which_o be_v 21._o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v captive_a all_o man_n judgement_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v they_o blind_a three_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v both_o 2._o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o papist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n authentik_a and_o canonical_a so_o that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o our_o adversaty_n be_v judge_n but_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n decree_n beside_o scripture_n be_v 13_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o none_o save_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o mahomet_n may_v warrant_v his_o alkoran_n or_o the_o jew_n their_o thalmud_n four_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o 28._o holy_a person_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o writer_n and_o determiner_n of_o popish_a tradition_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n that_o sell_v themselves_o unto_o sin_v and_o satan_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o get_v their_o popedome_n some_o by_o simony_n and_o bribe_n some_o by_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a evil_a mean_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v five_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o who_o write_n we_o cleave_v preach_v not_o 57_o themselves_o but_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n draw_v no_o 24._o man_n to_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n seek_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o write_n their_o own_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n sell_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o whereas_o pope_n on_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n papist_n do_v rely_v preach_v themselves_o as_o we_o declare_v say_v link_v p._n boniface_n we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o other_o their_o tradition_n and_o definition_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenauce_n of_o their_o own_o pomp_n dignity_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n for_o their_o pope_n bull_n pardon_n and_o bless_a relik_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n so_o be_v their_o priest_n mass_n and_o trental_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o six_o the_o holy_a writer_n who_o we_o depend_v on_o be_v all_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o we_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o all_o teach_v one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereas_o papist_n send_v man_n to_o bishop_n doctor_n father_n council_n which_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o so_o make_v great_a show_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a whereas_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o father_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o often_o do_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n seven_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o be_v â—one_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o ever_o there_o â—ay_v seem_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v easy_o even_o by_o themselves_o reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o they_o but_o papist_n have_v also_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n apocryphal_a book_n and_o fable_n wherein_o be_v many_o open_a lie_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o tob._n 12._o 15._o